britanniae_fw-la but_o the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o island_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n adriano_n from_o solway_n frith_n upon_o the_o irish_a sea_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n by_o new_a castle_n on_o the_o german_a ocean_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o with_o huge_a pile_n and_o stake_n drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o fasten_v together_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o strong_a rampire_n or_o mound_n this_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o caledonian_n from_o infest_v the_o roman_a province_n who_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v be_v contain_v within_o those_o far_a fortification_n raise_v by_o agricola_n between_o glota_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dun_n britton_n by_o which_o the_o northern_a and_o more_o barbarous_a britain_n have_v more_o room_n to_o inhabit_v and_o quit_v those_o cold_a country_n enclose_v only_o the_o warm_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o island_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o in_o britain_n as_o the_o east_n be_v reduce_v to_o more_o convenient_a compass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n priscus_n licinius_n be_v also_o propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n late_o find_v near_o this_o wall_n which_o mention_n this_o licinius_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o propraetor_n of_o britain_n but_o also_o before_o of_o capadocia_n and_o to_o have_v be_v praefect_n over_o the_o four_o legion_n as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o military_a banner_n by_o hadrian_n in_o his_o jewish_a expedition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o this_o inscription_n in_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v in_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o britain_n more_o than_o that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v king_n marius_n to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 132_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n coil_n who_o love_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o so_o that_o pay_v his_o tribute_n and_o receive_v their_o protection_n he_o fill_v up_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n govern_v britain_n many_o year_n to_o hadrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n at_o who_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n that_o law_n be_v make_v cxxxviii_o whereby_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o edict_n the_o southern_a britain_n cxxxviii_o within_o hadrians_n wall_n as_o well_o as_o other_o province_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n but_o the_o brigantes_n ever_o lest_o patient_a of_o foreign_a servitude_n break_v in_o upon_o genoani_fw-la which_o camden_n guess_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v guinethia_n or_o north_n wales_n than_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o of_o their_o territory_n arcad._n drive_v back_o by_o lollius_n urbicus_n lieutenant_n here_o who_o draw_v another_o wall_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o piles_n beyond_o the_o former_a wall_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o capitolinus_n extend_v itself_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n pio._n keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n for_o these_o achievement_n this_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sir_n name_n of_o britannâ—cus_n tho'_o the_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o digest_v that_o seius_n saturninus_n 39_o have_v then_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n call_v also_o the_o philosopher_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n clxii_o have_v be_v before_o by_o he_o adopt_v and_o declare_v caesar_n in_o who_o time_n britain_n impatient_a of_o foreign_a subjection_n again_o raise_v new_a commotion_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v lieutenant_n the_o surname_n of_o agricola_n no_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o britaâ—ns_n who_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v the_o great_a overthrow_n they_o have_v receive_v former_o under_o a_o general_n of_o that_o name_n and_o indeed_o these_o commotion_n last_v not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v end_v with_o fortunate_a success_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v make_v that_o inscription_n ingratititude_n to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n near_a adrian_n now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v dispatch_v this_o war_n so_o soon_o capitolinus_fw-la be_v by_o fronto_n the_o roman_a orator_n ascribe_v to_o this_o prince_n in_o a_o panegyric_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o another_o general_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o like_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o galley_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n he_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a expedition_n nothing_o else_o be_v record_v of_o britain_n during_o antoninus_n his_o reign_n save_v that_o helvius_n pertinax_n afterward_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o war_n be_v call_v hither_o from_o his_o service_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o here_o for_o some_o time_n afterward_o remain_v lieutenant_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n according_a to_o geoffrey_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n lucius_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o by_o nennius_n be_v call_v lhe_n and_o surnamed_n by_o the_o britain_n lever_n maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n succeed_v commodus_n his_o son_n have_v before_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o father_n clxxx_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n king_n lucius_n above_o mention_v be_v by_o bede_n suppose_v to_o have_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la 1._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a the_o relation_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n iii_o usher_v de_n brit._n eccles._n ant._n from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o relate_v this_o king_n send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v his_o request_n and_o so_o the_o britain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o disturbance_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o though_o there_o be_v other_o but_o more_o modern_a historian_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o much_o different_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n but_o also_o who_o where_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v it_o the_o old_a book_n of_o landaffe_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o monkish-writer_n call_v they_o eloanus_n and_o medwinus_n clxxx_o but_o will._n of_o malemsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n call_v they_o faganus_n and_o deravianus_n and_o other_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a be_v send_v back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o who_o at_o their_o return_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o christianity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n itself_o it_o be_v think_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n for_o tho'_o bede_n place_v lucius_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 156_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o best_a account_n in_o chronology_n that_o neither_o antoninus_n then_o succeed_v to_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la choose_a pope_n till_o near_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n among_o our_o historian_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a about_o this_o matter_n that_o arch_a bishop_n usher_n have_v give_v we_o above_o twenty_o different_a account_n some_o whereof_o differ_v from_o this_o of_o bede_n as_o also_o from_o each_o other_o some_o twenty_o some_o thirty_o year_n nay_o some_o forty_o and_o other_o near_o fifty_o year_n only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowlege_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v by_o lucius_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n return_v such_o a_o answer_n
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
he_o that_o be_v so_o injure_v the_o high_a offence_n against_o man_n alone_o be_v treason_n treason_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o this_o offence_n i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o law_n of_o k._n alfred_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n have_v no_o great_a a_o prerogative_n than_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o same_o law_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o shall_v conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n clip_v i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o coin_n and_o clip_v of_o money_n which_o be_v not_o original_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o the_o first_o law_n that_o make_v it_o so_o be_v that_o of_o ethelred_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v false_a money_n and_o all_o port-reeves_n of_o town_n who_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o even_o after_o the_o conquest_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o amputation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o privy-member_n murder_n as_o for_o murder_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o malice_n prepense_a it_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n alfred_n law_n punishable_a by_o death_n and_o this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v treason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wiregilds_n or_o mulct_n that_o we_o find_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o particular_o that_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n which_o set_v the_o rate_n of_o these_o wiregilds_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v in_o some_o sudden_a fray_n or_o quarrel_n without_o any_o malice_n forethink_v this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o obviate_v the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o all_o murder_n even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v redeemable_a by_o money_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o case_n but_o those_o we_o account_v manslaughter_n at_o this_o day_n manslaughter_n and_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o feud_n and_o sudden_a quarrel_n though_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a frisian_a and_o german_a law_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v they_o but_o as_o for_o bloodshed_n etc._n strike_v maim_v wound_v dismember_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o punishable_a by_o mulct_n or_o fine_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o volume_n burglary_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o robbery_n and_o burglary_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o death_n only_o the_o thief_n be_v admmit_v sometime_o to_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o allow_v but_o for_o all_o other_o less_o theft_n they_o be_v redeemable_a by_o fine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n limit_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o theft_n of_o twelve_o penny_n in_o value_n or_o above_o trespass_n and_o trespass_n of_o a_o less_o nature_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o criminal_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o his_o pay_v a_o certain_a fine_a beside_o to_o the_o king_n which_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v set_v at_o five_o shilling_n and_o in_o his_o time_n other_o action_n be_v likewise_o use_v 30._o such_o as_o we_o call_v action_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o recover_v damage_n for_o trespass_n do_v to_o possession_n and_o good_n but_o also_o cost_v for_o injury_n in_o point_n of_o scandal_n and_o defamation_n in_o case_n the_o complainant_n special_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o disable_v or_o injure_v in_o his_o preferment_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o same_o much_o like_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o plead_n now_o perjury_n as_o for_o perjury_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v though_o in_o strict_a method_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saxon_n be_v utter_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o with_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o sometime_o with_o banishment_n or_o with_o grievous_a fine_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mulct_n to_o the_o judg._n for_o that_o difference_n i_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o day_n between_o fines_n and_o mulct_n 18._o though_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n use_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o often_o find_v pars_fw-la muâ—ctae_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o matter_n where_o any_o interest_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_n yet_o always_o a_o recompense_n be_v save_v to_o the_o injure_a party_n beside_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o case_n require_v these_o mulct_n for_o all_o these_o offence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n and_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v according_a to_o what_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o judicial_a or_o doom-book_n this_o show_v that_o fine_n be_v then_o set_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o law_n law_n and_o be_v proportion_v not_o only_o according_a to_o man_n offence_n but_o ability_n of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o ruin_v man_n fortune_n and_o family_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n during_o life_n perhaps_o only_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n in_o a_o rash_a word_n or_o unmalicious_a deed._n i_o confess_v this_o introduction_n be_v long_a than_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o but_o herein_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o since_o i_o have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o true_a scheme_n of_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a government_n and_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a relate_v to_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o stranger_n that_o this_o government_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n agree_v in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v either_o lose_v or_o give_v up_o they_o i_o think_v we_o do_v deserve_v commendation_n more_o especial_o since_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v find_v a_o equal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o danish_a nor_o norman_a invasion_n call_v by_o some_o conquest_n have_v at_o all_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o government_n or_o law_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o man_n have_v so_o strenuous_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o what_o design_n they_o themselves_o best_o know_v as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v either_o new_a or_o of_o suspicious_a credit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o far_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v justify_v i_o and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o since_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o man_n opinion_n depend_v on_o their_o present_a
faithful_a historian_n have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n of_o these_o other_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o we_o be_v now_o at_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o agricola_n resign_v his_o command_n only_o we_o read_v in_o suetonius_n of_o one_o salustius_n lucullus_n to_o have_v be_v legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o he_o domitian_n more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o domitian_n for_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o â—ort_n of_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o this_o seem_v more_o certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o agricola_n departure_n the_o britain_n recover_v fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arviragus_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o that_o speech_n which_o frabricius_n veiento_n be_v suppose_v by_o juvenal_n to_o speak_v in_o flattery_n of_o domitian_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la clarique_fw-la triumphi_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la temone_v britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n see_v the_o mighty_a omen_n see_v he_o cry_v of_o some_o illustrious_a victory_n 12â—_n some_o captive_a king_n they_z his_o new_a lord_n shall_v own_v or_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n headlong_o throw_v the_o proud_a arviragus_n come_v tumble_v down_o dion_z also_o mention_n c._n n._n trebellius_n to_o have_v govern_v britain_n though_o in_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a but_o tacitus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o britain_n as_o though_o former_o conquer_a but_o as_o then_o lose_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v again_o recover_v be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n we_o find_v britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n entire_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v esteem_v praesidialis_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hold_v by_o his_o garrison_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o britain_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lxxxii_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n arviragus_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o have_v decease_v and_o that_o his_o son_n marius_n call_v by_o the_o british_a historian_n meurig_n succeed_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n than_o that_o in_o his_o time_n claudia_n rufina_n a_o british_a lady_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o that_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a for_o her_o beauty_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o excellent_a be_v she_o for_o her_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o she_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n have_v though_o without_o any_o great_a certainty_n assert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o claudia_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n or_o else_o of_o trajan_n above_o twenty_o year_n after_o since_o by_o that_o time_n she_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o more_o year_n than_o beauty_n xcvi_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n afford_v we_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n only_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o trajan_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o this_o island_n which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o spartianus_n history_n xcviii_o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o britain_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v revolt_a yet_o be_v soon_o reduce_v again_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o reign_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o war_n which_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o this_o king_n marius_n above_o mention_v which_o victory_n although_o it_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o this_o historian_n yet_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a antiquitat_fw-la work_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlikely_a since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n before_o ever_o geoffrey_n have_v publish_v his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o marius_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o luguballia_n now_o call_v carlisle_n a_o room_n arch_v with_o stone_n which_o can_v neither_o by_o wether_n or_o fire_n be_v destroy_v the_o country_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbri_n and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o room_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o inscription_n marii_n victoriae_n but_o though_o mr._n cambden_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o have_v find_v it_o write_v marti_fw-la victori_fw-la in_o some_o copy_n yet_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o malmesbury_n meaning_n who_o present_o after_o add_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v i_o much_o doubt_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cymbrian_n plant_v themselves_o in_o these_o part_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n but_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n do_v thus_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o who_o not_o have_v see_v the_o british_a history_n attribute_v this_o inscription_n to_o marius_n the_o roman_a when_o it_o indeed_o belong_v to_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n this_o battle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o great_a moor_n now_o call_v stanmore_n in_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n call_v eulogium_fw-la have_v write_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o remark_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n unless_o it_o be_v what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o public_a way_n say_v he_o trajan_n repair_v by_o paâ—ing_v they_o with_o stone_n or_o raise_v causeways_o even_o such_o place_n as_o be_v wet_a and_o boggy_a or_o by_o grub_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o over_o grow_v with_o bush_n and_o wood_n make_v bridge_n over_o river_n where_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o steep_a hill_n the_o way_n be_v difficult_a he_o turn_v it_o aside_o through_o more_o level_a place_n or_o if_o it_o run_v through_o forest_n waste_v and_o desert_n by_o draw_v it_o from_o thence_o through_o place_n inhabit_v aelius_n hadrian_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v also_o a_o spaniard_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n xcvii_o who_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n roman_n he_o differ_v from_o trajan_n in_o his_o policy_n of_o extend_v the_o empire_n and_o rather_o to_o imitate_v augustus_n his_o rule_n in_o restrain_v its_o limit_n to_o render_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o unite_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o exclude_v on_o the_o east_n all_o armenia_n media_n persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o trajan_n yet_o except_v britain_n alone_o from_o this_o retrenchment_n which_o province_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o although_o he_o somewhat_o straighten_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 68_o under_o he_o julius_n severus_n be_v lieutenant_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v away_o to_o suppress_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o britain_n till_z then_o keep_v in_o cxx_o have_v entire_o revolt_v have_v not_o hadrian_n make_v a_o journey_n hither_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v then_o thrice_o consul_n where_o he_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o seem_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o britain_n to_o obedience_n as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o his_o coin_n where_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o three_o soldier_n on_o the_o reverse_n who_o he_o judge_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o legion_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n then_o consist_v and_o under_o they_o this_o inscription_n exer_n britannicus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n with_o this_o motto_n restitutor_fw-la
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n aella_n still_o reign_v in_o deira_n this_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a genealogy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nennius_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o dr._n gale_n fight_v with_o vrbgen_n or_o vrien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n with_o various_a success_n who_o besiege_v theodoric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a now_o turn_v island_n until_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o envy_v his_o valour_n vrien_n be_v in_o that_o expedition_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovecited_a genealogy_n make_v one_o freodguald_a to_o have_v succeed_v this_o theodoric_n or_o deoric_n as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o freothwulf_n mention_v by_o florence_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o after_o this_o freodguald_a who_o reign_v seven_o year_n one_o hussa_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v who_o reign_v seven_o year_n likewise_o but_o whether_o in_o deira_n or_o bernicia_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o history_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n have_v no_o certain_a time_n assign_v they_o i_o can_v only_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o here_o be_v a_o large_a gap_n leave_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n where_o nothing_o occur_v further_a of_o english_a affair_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o supply_v which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o british_a affair_n in_o those_o country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n where_o to_o show_v you_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o british_a chronology_n dlxxxi_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n malgo_n or_o magoclunus_fw-la who_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v mael_n guineth_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n have_v be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o north-wales_n dlxxxi_o as_o the_o word_n gwine_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n signify_v and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o description_n of_o wales_n from_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o british_a law_n thus_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n after_o the_o saxon_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n all_o the_o people_n of_o wales_n meet_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o elect_a a_o king_n and_o thither_o come_v the_o man_n of_o gwine_v or_o north-wales_n the_o man_n of_o powis-land_n the_o man_n of_o dehaubarth_n glamorgan_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n who_o all_o elect_a mael_n gwine_v king_n who_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n fable_n to_o have_v be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o island_n but_o also_o to_o have_v conquer_v ireland_n iceland_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n and_o the_o orcades_n a_o story_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o all_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o gildas_n wherein_o he_o call_v he_o the_o island-dragon_n and_o a_o driver_n out_o of_o many_o tyrant_n and_o because_o to_o express_v his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sodom_n geoffry_n will_v needs_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o supreme_a king_n of_o wales_n about_o six_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o cutha_n dlxxxiv_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n now_o frethern_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v yet_o ceawlin_fw-ge now_o take_v many_o town_n with_o great_a treasure_n and_o other_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v home_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o britain_n have_v at_o first_o the_o better_a but_o ceawlin_fw-ge have_v send_v for_o fresh_a recruit_n overcome_v the_o conqueror_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_n a_o son_n of_o ceawlin_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o cutha_n here_o mention_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n dlxxxv_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o matth._n of_o westminster_n who_o first_o king_n be_v crida_n or_o creoda_n this_o though_o the_o last_o erect_v yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a annal_n happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o north_n for_o now_o gurgi_n and_o fredur_n two_o british_a prince_n be_v brother_n and_o twin_n the_o son_n of_o oliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n i._n e._n oliver_n with_o the_o great_a train_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n fight_v with_o aedda_n or_o adda_n the_o saxon_a king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o a_o place_n call_v caergrew_n where_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o man_n treacherous_o desert_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n '_o this_o year_n aella_n king_n of_o deira_n die_v after_o 30_o year_n reign_n dlxxxviii_o and_o athelric_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 5_o year_n over_o all_o northumberland_n have_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o youth_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a fortune_n yet_o have_v according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n account_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n in_o aella_n time_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n this_o athelric_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o ethelfrid_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o reign_v marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n and_o on_o she_o get_v seven_o son_n who_o name_n he_o there_o give_v we_o dlxxxviii_o also_o this_o year_n in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ulster_n constantine_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v that_o wicked_a constantine_n king_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n who_o gildas_n have_v before_o inveigh_v against_o and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v now_o bereave_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o go_v private_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n as_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n david_n relate_v and_o this_o constantine_n hector_n boethius_n in_o his_o 9_o scotish_n history_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o a_o certain_a irish_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v by_o they_o martyr_v to_o have_v be_v some_o age_n after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o legend_n since_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v long_o before_o convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n dxci_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v at_o wodensbeorge_n now_o call_v wodensburg_n a_o little_a village_n in_o wiltshire_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v who_o be_v the_o general_n on_o either_o side_n only_a h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v draw_v up_o their_o army_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o the_o saxon_n charge_v they_o bold_o but_o confuse_o there_o follow_v a_o sharp_a battle_n in_o which_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o better_a in_o all_o their_o war_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o careless_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n almost_o destroy_v which_o as_o w._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v happen_v through_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o he_o though_o of_o what_o country_n the_o english_a be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ceolric_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n cuthwalf_o obtain_v it_o reign_v five_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge being_n thus_o expel_v after_o 31_o year_n reign_n be_v force_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o island_n or_o else_o beyond_o sea_n our_o history_n be_v silent_a he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n his_o achievement_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o english_a and_o
till_o then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a about_o this_o time_n geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n make_v careticus_fw-la above_o mention_v to_o have_v succeed_v malgo_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mael_n gwine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n see_v his_o weakness_n invite_v gormund_n a_o african_a king_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o invade_v england_n with_o six_o thousand_o african_n who_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o careticus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o in_o many_o battle_n at_o last_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n which_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v he_o again_o join_v battle_n with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o severne_n into_o wales_n and_o than_o gormund_n destroy_v all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n obtain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o these_o king_n gareticus_n and_o garmund_n since_o not_o only_o the_o most_o authentic_a welsh_a chronicle_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_a romance_n and_o invent_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o gap_n in_o his_o british_a history_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o gormund_n a_o danish_a king_n may_v reign_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o other_o historian_n but_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v from_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o this_o year_n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dxcii_o ceawlin_fw-ge late_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v cwichelm_fw-ge his_o brother_n dxciii_o together_o with_o cryda_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wipha_n or_o wippa_n and_o ethelfred_n begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida._n anno._n this_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o also_o invade_v and_o seize_v those_o of_o other_o but_o the_o three_o year_n after_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o pope_n gregory_n send_v augustine_n into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n dxcvi_o as_o for_o the_o british_a affair_n we_o have_v but_o little_o more_o to_o remark_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o maelgwin_n gwine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o year_n only_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n that_o about_o this_o time_n tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n who_o be_v still_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n till_o go_v in_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o at_o tinterne_n by_o the_o river_n wye_n but_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n as_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v when_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o 24_o year_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v cadwan_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o year_n of_o this_o election_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o geoffry_n nor_o be_v this_o prince_n mention_v by_o any_o other_o british_a author_n or_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v speak_v far_a of_o this_o prince_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n dxcvii_o who_o make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n fight_v sometime_o against_o the_o other_o english-saxons_a sometime_o against_o the_o britain_n or_o else_o against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a this_o year_n augustine_n the_o monk_n with_o his_o companion_n arrive_v in_o britain_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n of_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v wales_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o side_n of_o our_o island_n be_v now_o whole_o confine_v bangor_n in_o the_o north_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n in_o south-wales_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v also_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v likewise_o a_o college_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o of_o which_o as_o alex._n elsebiensis_n relate_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o founder_n who_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n to_o who_o succeed_v david_n afterward_o saint_v who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 509_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n arthur_n he_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o menevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrockshire_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o several_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o age_n as_o first_o daniel_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o flourish_v iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v samson_n his_o scholar_n consecrate_a bishop_n by_o dubritius_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n david_n this_o samson_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n have_v upon_o his_o leave_v britain_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n along_o with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v not_o to_o omit_v pattern_n and_o petroc_n the_o former_a a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o cornwall_n beside_o congal_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o asaph_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v taliessen_v the_o famous_a british_a poet_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n all_o these_o flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n which_o now_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v want_v of_o they_o thus_o omit_v fable_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o truth_n transact_v in_o britain_n since_o the_o roman_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o forsake_v it_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o desolation_n bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n on_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n drive_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v reform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o rich_a country_n into_o a_o mountainous_a and_o barren_a corner_n by_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n so_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o unchristian_a work_n than_o downright_a infidelity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o the_o britain_n omission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english-saxons_a though_o they_o inhabit_v the_o same_o island_n be_v any_o of_o their_o cry_a sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o the_o saxon_n will_v ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o have_v take_v their_o country_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o this_o nation_n but_o appoint_v other_o preacher_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o tâ—â—_n former_a book_n set_v down_o promiscuous_o according_a to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v shall_v render_v their_o succession_n perplex_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o have_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saâ—â—n_a heptarchy_n together_o with_o their_o king_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o note_v the_o year_n in_o
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o
judge_n or_o magistrate_n where_o though_o he_o confound_v the_o king_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o not_o be_v any_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bishop_n aldermen_z and_o thanes_z without_o who_o consent_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o he_o grant_v we_o enough_o in_o reckon_v other_o thanes_z and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v place_n there_o beside_o the_o king_n be_v and_o who_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o without_o any_o particular_a summons_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la now_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v establish_v a_o true_a notion_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wittenagemotes_a of_o those_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o then_o most_o proper_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n procuratores_fw-la viz._n the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v not_o ordinary_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n or_o charter_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o procuratores_fw-la i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o annal_n 4._o of_o winchelcomb_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 811._o where_o all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n be_v thus_o particular_o recite_v by_o that_o king_n viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meósque_fw-la propinquos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cuthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la cantuariorum_n átque_fw-la suthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la oriental_n saxon._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la nostris_fw-la synodalubus_fw-la conciliabulis_fw-la aderant_fw-la now_o i_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v by_o any_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n what_o the_o word_n procuratores_fw-la can_v here_o signify_v after_o comites_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o mercia_n the_o like_a word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n date_v anno_fw-la 931._o of_o certain_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n which_o charter_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o great_a register_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o conclude_v thus_o 5â—_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o villa_n regali_fw-la quae_fw-la aetwelope_n nuncupatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la regiâ_fw-la dapsilitate_fw-la ovantibus_fw-la perscripta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la abovementioned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_a town_n who_o then_o send_v member_n to_o those_o general_a council_n tho_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o procuratores_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o town_n than_o consist_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v when_o the_o original_a record_n of_o those_o council_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o obscure_a a_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n but_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o guess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o citizen_n choose_v for_o each_o city_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o only_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n ruler_n or_o alderman_n which_o be_v single_a person_n and_o not_o many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o alderman_n in_o a_o town_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v call_v port-gerefas_a now_o port-reves_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o may_v appear_v for_o they_o of_o course_n or_o be_v constant_o choose_v on_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n abovecit_v be_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a borough_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o two_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n may_v then_o all_o pass_v and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o witan_n or_o wites_z call_v in_o latin_a sapientes_fw-la i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a du_fw-mi fresne_n â—00_o who_o in_o his_o glossary_n assure_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o lombard_n sapientes_fw-la in_o italia_n appellabantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la primarii_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o among_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v call_v wiseman_n by_o who_o counsel_n public_a affair_n be_v transact_v and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v hieron_n rubeus_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n under_o anno_fw-la 1297._o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v these_o sapientes_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la longè_fw-la anteà _fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la longabardarum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la ottone_n &_o acerbo_fw-la morena_n in_o historia_n rerum_fw-la lundevetium_n which_o authority_n though_o fetch_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o title_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o lombard_n since_o as_o grotius_n have_v learned_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n the_o lombard_n be_v but_o one_o stirp_v or_o tribe_n of_o those_o ancient_a goth_n from_o who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v also_o derive_v but_o that_o these_o citizen_n of_o city_n in_o those_o time_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la as_o well_o for_o their_o prudence_n as_o riches_n appear_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 97._o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o begin_v thus_o edward_n ce_v great_a willem_n and_o leodtan_n &_o aelfy_a porte-reven_a and_o alle_fw-mi my_o burh-thanes_a on_o lunden_a frindlic_n this_o though_o saxon_n yet_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a of_o our_o own_o time_n i_o need_v not_o translate_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v have_v the_o title_n of_o thanes_z as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v barones_n the_o london_n in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o those_o time_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v in_o latin_a praepositus_fw-la in_o saxon_a port-gerefa_a as_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v we_o 65._o but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saxon_a deed_n write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o contain_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o house_n in_o that_o city_n make_v between_o the_o family_n i._n e._n monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o crihtan_n of_o that_o city_n be_v merchant_n or_o chapman_n and_o you_o have_v already_o see_v that_o a_o merchant_n have_v thrice_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v account_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o person_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v representative_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n nor_o can_v i_o forbear_v cite_v before_o i_o close_o up_o this_o subject_a that_o remarkable_a authority_n out_o of_o 3._o sulcardus_n manuscript_n chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v enter_v a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o bearing_z date_n an._n dom._n 1071._o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v add_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la this_o clause_n be_v subjoin_v viz._n time_n multis_fw-la praetereà _fw-la illustrissimìs_fw-la virorum_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la principibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la omissis_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la confirmationi_fw-la piissimo_fw-la affectu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hii_n autèm_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la regiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la è_fw-la deversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendis_fw-la &_o tractandis_fw-la ad_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la coenobium_fw-la quod_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la
never_o r._n ever_o p._n 24._o l._n 15._o f._n no_o r._n any_o introduction_n page_n 31._o line_n 17._o for_o long_a read_v long_o ib._n l._n 18._o f._n which_o r._n and_o ib._n r._n enjoy_v it_o p._n 34._o l._n 27._o del_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o p._n 86._o l._n 13._o del_o the_o comma_n in_o the_o margin_n begin_v at_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v and_o end_v at_o well_o observe_v p._n 89._o l._n 15._o f._n word_n r._n word_n ibid._n l._n 32._o f._n upon_o r._n that_o ib._n del_fw-it that_o p._n 96._o l._n 29._o f._n longobardarum_fw-la r._n longobardorum_n p._n 97._o l._n a._n f._n crihtan_n r._n crihtan_n i._n e._n knight_n p._n 105._o l._n 38._o f._n consist_v r._n reside_v addenda_fw-la &_o corrigenda_fw-la since_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n than_o i_o can_v make_v when_o it_o be_v in_o loose_a sheet_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o few_o addition_n and_o correction_n as_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n book_n iu._n pag._n 195._o the_o consecration_n of_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anno_fw-la 675._o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o the_o page_n abovementioned_a those_o first_o three_o line_n and_o half_a begin_v at_o line_n 23._o may_v be_v strike_v out_o and_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o p._n 196._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n where_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v erkenwald_n a_o young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o print_n p._n 198._o queen_n etheldrithes_n be_v twice_o marry_v and_o never_o lie_v with_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v p._n 193._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o part_n of_o three_o line_n in_o p._n 198._o beginning_n at_o line_n 48._o at_o who_o yet_o remain_v and_o end_v line_n 51._o with_o but_o she_o and_o then_o read_v it_o thus_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n abovementioned_a this_o lady_n though_o twice_o marry_v still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n die_v at_o last_o etc._n etc._n book_n v._n pag._n 312._o line_n ult_n the_o continuation_n of_o asser_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n have_v put_v this_o action_n of_o prince_n ethelwald_n there_o mention_v under_o the_o year_n 904._o and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n make_v he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o crecanford_n now_o crayford_n in_o kent_n from_o the_o different_a name_n of_o which_o place_n and_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o year_n 905._o but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v that_o either_o florence_n copy_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o his_o transcriber_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o crecanford_n and_o bradenewood_n mention_v by_o he_o under_o 905_o and_o creccagelade_v and_o braeden_n set_v down_o in_o the_o annal_n under_o the_o same_o year_n be_v both_o the_o same_o place_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o now_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a under_o anno_fw-la 905._o therefore_o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 312._o beginning_n at_o after_o as_o also_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o pag._n 313._o end_v with_o so_o return_v home_o p._n 265._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwulf_n anno_fw-la 855._o add_v this_o that_o follow_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o scotish_n king_n hold_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n take_v this_o relation_n from_o lesse_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n history_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n donald_n v._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pict_n who_o have_v be_v late_o conquer_v and_o expel_v scotland_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o northumberland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n combine_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v thus_o confederated_a invade_v scotland_n whereupon_o king_n donald_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n meet_v they_o near_o jetburgh_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o which_o success_n the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n grow_v insolent_a and_o secure_a spend_v the_o night_n follow_v in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v without_o keep_v any_o guard_n or_o observe_v military_a discipline_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n who_o it_o seem_v flee_v not_o far_o gain_v intelligence_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o midnight_n and_o slay_v near_o 20000_o scot_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n king_n donald_n himself_o be_v also_o take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o the_o river_n cluyde_v and_o sterling_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o far_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o annual_a payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o unhappy_a reign_n the_o english-saxons_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n rebuilt_a the_o ruin_a castle_n of_o sterling_n and_o fortify_v the_o bridge_n of_o forth_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o cross_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o victory_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v these_o barbarous_a latin_a verse_n anglos_n à _fw-fr scotis_n separate_z crux_fw-la ista_fw-la remotis_fw-la arma_fw-la hic_fw-la stant_fw-la bruti_fw-la stant_fw-la scoti_n sub_fw-la hac_fw-la cruse_n tuti_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pict_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scotish_n slaughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o country_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o expel_v by_o the_o saxon_n out_o of_o britain_n this_o relation_n hector_n boetius_fw-la give_v you_o much_o more_o prolix_a and_o make_v king_n osbern_n who_o reign_v in_o northumberland_n to_o have_v command_v the_o english-saxons_a at_o the_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a the_o same_o author_n likewise_o show_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 872._o how_o the_o britain_n come_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o cumberland_n which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n that_o the_o britain_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n expel_v the_o scot_n from_o divers_a territory_n endeavour_v also_o by_o secret_a treachery_n to_o drive_v they_o yet_o further_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o k._n gregory_n be_v by_o he_o quite_o expel_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o pag._n 313._o l._n 18._o after_o east-angle_n add_v this_o and_o bromton_n chronicle_n in_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwald_n have_v pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v to_o brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n 102._o camden_n well_o observe_v our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o make_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basingstoke_n in_o hampshire_n book_n vi._n pag._n 8._o l._n 1._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o three_o remain_a line_n after_o dunstan_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o the_o assertion_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 71_o 72._o pag._n 12._o l._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o before_o ever_o the_o dispute_n concern_v any_o homage_n be_v due_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v raise_v which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o this_o 44â—_n author_n thus_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n viz._n that_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 964_o that_o king_n summon_v the_o northumbrian_n baron_n i._n e._n thanes_z to_o a_o
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
of_o age_n to_o give_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 214._o surname_v the_o good_a reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o then_o slay_v but_o be_v unknown_a how_o or_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 225._o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v sempigaham_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o seneca_n only_o in_o his_o book_n a_o philosopher_n his_o extortion_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o seolefeu_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n afterward_o call_v selsey_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o sermon_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o make_v l._n 6._o p._n 70._o serpent_n strange_a one_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o servant_n none_o to_o receive_v another_o man_n man_n into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o have_v of_o his_o master_n the_o penalty_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a l._n 5._o p._n 341._o to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n id._n p._n 346._o who_o desert_n their_o lord_n in_o battle_n what_o they_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o sester_n that_o be_v a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 72._o severn_n the_o river_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o severus_n the_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o pescenius_n niger_n and_o slay_v he_o then_o send_v messenger_n to_o dispatch_v albinus_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o l._n 2._o p._n 72_o 73._o put_v laetus_n severus_n to_o death_n for_o his_o treachery_n id._n ib._n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 74_o 75._o how_o he_o treat_v his_o son_n baffianus_n that_o twice_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o id._n p._n 75_o 76._o make_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o receive_v the_o style_n of_o britannicus_n id._n p._n 76._o this_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adrian_n be_v before_o id._n p._n 100_o his_o death_n and_o funeral_n pile_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o severus_n alexander_n succeed_v heliogabolus_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o senate_n his_o action_n in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o be_v slay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n id._n ib._n severus_n germanus_n his_o scholar_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v withlaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v l._n 5._o p._n 254._o sexburga_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o a_o year_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o she_o by_o king_n cenwalch_n her_o husband_n her_o character_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o shaftsbury_n first_o call_v paladur_n afterward_o septonia_n by_o who_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o new_o build_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 285_o 298_o 307._o call_v in_o saxon_a scaeftesbyrig_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o shave_v of_o crown_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o sheovesham_n or_o secvesham_n abbey_n vid._n abingdon_n shepholme_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n ancient_o call_v bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o sheriff_n their_o antiquity_n and_o appointment_n by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o sherwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v walewode_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ship_n a_o great_a tax_n raise_v by_o harold_n for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n which_o high_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a l._n 6._o p._n 65._o sixty_o two_o sail_n have_v another_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o rower_n id._n p._n 66._o shireburne_n ancient_o call_v westwude_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o shiremote_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o who_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 32._o sicga_n dies_fw-la who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n oswald_n or_o alfwold_n as_o one_o historian_n say_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 238._o sigebert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n eorpenwald_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v baptise_a in_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o by_o bishop_n foelix_n his_o assistance_n erect_v a_o school_n to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o two_o year_n after_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o east-angle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v id._n p._n 181._o be_v make_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswy_n id._n p._n 184._o and_o at_o last_o wicked_o murder_v by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 188_o 189._o sigebert_n cousin_n to_o cuthred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v depose_v by_o cynwulf_n and_o the_o great_a council_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a hog-herd_n run_v he_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226._o sigeferth_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o some_o province_n make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o wilton_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o danish_a thane_n treacherous_o slay_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v on_o and_o his_o beautiful_a widow_n secure_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 40._o siger_n and_o sebba_n who_o succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a their_o relapse_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n into_o idolatry_n but_o soon_o again_o they_o renounce_v their_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o sigeric_n vid._n syric_n sihtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v marry_v to_o edgitha_n the_o sister_n of_o king_n athelstan_n his_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o relapse_v soon_o after_o and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a id._n p._n 334._o silures_n their_o complexion_n swart_a and_o they_o have_v curl_v hair_n like_o the_o spaniard_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o now_o south-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o name_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o why_o id._n p._n 45._o be_v waste_v by_o many_o small_a incursion_n id._n p._n 46._o simony_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 191._o vid._n wini._n singin_n a_o captain_n over_o the_o worcestershire-man_n kill_v constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n l._n 5._o p._n 335_o 336._o sithicundmon_n esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 342._o slave_n the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o slave_n in_o alfred_n time_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 294_o 295._o snottingaham_n the_o town_n take_v and_o command_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o soldier_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o his_o fidelity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 335._o he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow_n soldier_n what_o he_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o somerton_n take_v by_o ethelbald_n from_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n that_o give_v name_n to_o that_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v somersetshire_n id._n p._n 222._o southampton_n be_v ancient_o call_v hamtun_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o destroy_v by_o danish_a pirate_n when_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o south-saxons_a when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 132._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o wilfrid_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o their_o province_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_n see_v id._n p._n 214._o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n ancient_o call_v sceobyrig_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 210_o 212._o south-wales_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n a_o long_a while_n for_o the_o supremacy_n between_o jevaf_n and_o
of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n